Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heaven_n lord_n name_n prophesy_v 2,061 5 11.1866 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A30303 Expository notes with practical observations on the Four Holy Evangelists, viz., St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke, St. John wherein the sacred text is at large recited ... and the instructive example of the holy Jesus to our imitation recommended ; designed for the instruction of private families ... / by William Burkitt. Burkitt, William, 1650-1703. 1700 (1700) Wing B5736; ESTC R29600 900,471 338

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20_o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o caution_n give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o special_a warn_v of_o namely_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n false_a christ_n be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n false_a prophet_n be_v such_o who_o pretend_v to_o own_o christianity_n but_o draw_v people_n away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n obs_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o caution_n they_o come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v they_o make_v fair_a pretence_n to_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n than_o other_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v other_o usual_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n themselves_o to_o raise_v a_o admiration_n among_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o saint_n more_o by_o their_o look_n than_o by_o their_o life_n more_o by_o their_o expression_n than_o by_o their_o action_n what_o heavenly_a look_n and_o devout_a gesture_n what_o long_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a fast_n have_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n beyond_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o practise_v obs_n 3._o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o learn_v that_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v to_o judge_n of_o teacher_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o conversation_n good_a teacher_n like_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n like_o corrupt_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n that_o be_v that_o ow_v i_o by_o way_n of_o profession_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n sincere_o and_o universal_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v real_o disow_v by_o christ_n as_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v nominal_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o that_o have_v now_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v then_o perish_v in_o his_o wrath_n many_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n now_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o devil_n then_o such_o as_o have_v now_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n shall_v then_o perish_v for_o evil_a worker_n note_v 2._o that_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a insufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n upon_o 3._o that_o gift_n eminent_a gift_n yea_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n gift_n be_v as_o the_o gold_n which_o adorn_v the_o temple_n but_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n 24_o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n here_o conclude_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n the_o wise_a builder_n be_v not_o the_o frequent_a hearer_n but_o the_o faithful_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o obedient_a christian_a the_o house_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n be_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n the_o rain_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o afflict_v evil_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o abide_a foundation_n note_v 2._o that_o such_o professor_n as_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v foolish_a builder_n their_o foundation_n be_v weak_a and_o sandy_a and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vain_a and_o uncertain_a 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v it_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a pious_a and_o ardent_a plain_a and_o profitable_a with_o what_o brevity_n without_o darkness_n with_o what_o gravity_n without_o affectation_n with_o what_o eloquence_n without_o meretricious_a ornament_n be_v our_o lord_n discourse_n the_o majesty_n he_o show_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n observe_v 2._o the_o success_n of_o his_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n affect_v with_o admiration_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o make_v all_o his_o auditor_n admirer_n it_o cause_v astonishment_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o reformation_n in_o their_o manner_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v by_o st._n ambrose_n scriptura_fw-la miraculosa_fw-la the_o miraculous_a scripture_n there_o be_v several_a great_a miracle_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o cure_v of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o he_o back_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 1_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3_o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o several_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o petitioner_n and_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o come_v and_o worship_v christ_n and_o petition_n he_o to_o heal_n he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o where_o he_o discover_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o a_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o christ_n will_n to_o heal_n he_o learn_v christ_n divine_a power_n must_v be_v full_o assent_v to_o and_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o expect_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o heal_v from_o he_o obs_n 2._o how_o ready_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o petition_n jesus_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a our_o saviour_n
but_o not_o improve_v they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o gospel-ordinance_n enjoy_v be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o poor_a person_n and_o obscure_a place_n thou_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n 2._o that_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n enjoy_v but_o not_o improve_v provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o inflict_v the_o soare_v of_o judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n thou_o that_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o here_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o office_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v all_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o where_o note_n that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o show_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n reckon_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 17_o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o expedition_n they_o return_v as_o victor_n with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n show_v christ_n the_o trophy_n of_o their_o conquest_n lord_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v stand_v but_o must_v fall_v before_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o match_n for_o christ_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n arm_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o twofold_n interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o which_o word_n 1._o some_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a rebuke_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o for_o that_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o mixture_n of_o vainglory_n which_o be_v find_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_a disease_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n say_v christ_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o endowment_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o remember_v lucifer_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n how_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o labour_v you_o to_o ascend_v thither_o by_o humility_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n afford_v this_o instruction_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v bestow_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n ministerial_a gift_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o oughts_z to_o be_v very_o watchful_a against_o that_o hateful_a sin_n of_o pride_n which_o have_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o men._n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o fall_n of_o satan_n not_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o mystical_o of_o his_o ruin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a boast_n of_o you_o no_o vaunt_n nor_o brag_v of_o your_o valour_n that_o devil_n be_v conquer_v by_o your_o courage_n for_o when_o i_o first_o send_v you_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o arm_v you_o with_o divine_a power_n i_o easy_o foresee_v that_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v shake_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o that_o his_o power_n will_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o wherever_o you_o preach_v satan_n strength_n and_o power_n shall_v vanish_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n sudden_o and_o irrevocable_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o destruction_n to_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o it_o 19_o behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o our_o lord_n find_v that_o his_o seventy_o ambassador_n have_v manage_v their_o former_a commission_n so_o well_o he_o here_o enlarge_v it_o add_v thereunto_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a protection_n behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v go_v forth_o again_o in_o this_o armour_n of_o power_n with_o which_o i_o have_v gird_v you_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o sword-free_a and_o shot-free_a nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o neither_o strength_n nor_o stratagem_n shall_v overcome_v you_o neither_o the_o power_n the_o presence_n nor_o protection_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o any_o of_o christ_n minister_n or_o member_n who_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o power_n in_o this_o text_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n so_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n elsewhere_o upon_o our_o resist_v of_o he_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o st._n james_n 4.7_o 20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v something_o corrective_a and_o something_o directive_n the_o corrective_a part_n lie_v in_o the_o first_o word_n wherein_o christ_n check_v the_o suspect_v excess_n of_o their_o joy_n for_o victory_n gain_v over_o evil_a spirit_n in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o be_v l●t_v not_o your_o heart_n too_o much_o overflow_n with_o joy_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o negation_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a only_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v their_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o evil_a angel_n by_o their_o fall_n have_v lose_v their_o happy_a condition_n yet_o not_o their_o original_a constitution_n their_o honour_n but_o not_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n still_o 2._o the_o subjection_n of_o those_o evil_a spirit_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o free_a and_o profess_a but_o a_o involuntary_a and_o impose_v subjection_n like_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o his_o personal_a but_o to_o his_o ministerial_a power_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v evil_a spirit_n bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o jealousy_n and_o self-love_n of_o animosity_n and_o division_n not_o only_o chain_v but_o change_v to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o unwilling_a subjection_n but_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o unspeakable_a rejoice_v the_o directive_n part_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o literal_a record_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n no_o pen_n or_o ink_n paper_n or_o parchment_n but_o to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n learn_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n a_o book_n of_o life_n a_o book_n write_v with_o the_o golden_a ray_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a love_n observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v name_n
write_v in_o this_o book_n 3._o that_o person_n may_v know_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v for_o no_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o a_o unknown_a good_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o know_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v forth_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n in_o and_o over_o himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o say_v with_o what_o spectacle_n shall_v we_o read_v that_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n who_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o name_n be_v write_v there_o or_o who_o can_v send_v a_o messenger_n thither_o to_o search_v the_o record_n i_o answer_v turn_v thy_o eye_n inward_a if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o name_n be_v certain_o write_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o in_o your_o daily_a action_n write_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o god_n book_n the_o bless_a bible_n here_o below_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v write_v your_o name_n in_o his_o book_n above_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v 21_o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n glorify_v his_o father_n and_o magnify_v himself_o 1._o he_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gospel-grace_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a person_n whilst_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n undervalue_v and_o despise_v it_o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o till_o god_n reveal_v himself_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n no_o man_n can_v know_v either_o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o require_v th●u_o have_v reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o wise_a and_o know_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o all_o age_n despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v therefore_o be_v judicial_o blind_v by_o god_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v god_n close_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 3._o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a if_o humble_a and_o desirous_a of_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v in_o the_o ready_a disposition_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n revelation_n thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v not_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n magnify_v himself_o 1._o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o mediator_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o his_o office_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v their_o essence_n and_o nature_n their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n their_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o themselves_o for_o save_v a_o lose_a world_n but_o only_o themselves_o and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o reveal_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o by_z and_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n none_o know_v but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v 23_o and_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o very_a first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o there_o be_v in_o all_o good_a man_n a_o long_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v that_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o mankind_n prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n bless_v be_v you_o for_o you_o have_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n what_o other_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n you_o have_v see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o have_v be_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n which_o have_v behold_v i_o corporal_o and_o bless_v also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n which_o have_v behold_v i_o spiritual_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o believe_a eye_n much_o more_o by_o a_o glorify_a eye_n be_v a_o bless_a sight_n bless_a be_v those_o eye_n which_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n here_o they_o shall_v certain_o see_v he_o in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v here_o we_o have_v a_o lawyer_n that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v make_v trial_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o propound_v therefore_o a_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n where_o note_n 1._o he_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a state_n 2._o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o state_n 3._o he_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o happiness_n hence_o learn_v that_o all_o religion_n both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v teach_v man_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v well_o and_o profess_v well_o but_o do_v well_o that_o entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n answer_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o man_n reply_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o fervour_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o particular_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o love_n be_v require_v by_o god_n as_o his_o right_n and_o due_a love_n must_v pass_v through_o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o mind_n must_v meditate_v upon_o god_n the_o will_n must_v choose_v and_o embrace_v
entertainment_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a but_o marys_n attendance_n upon_o christ_n ministry_n be_v better_a and_o more_o please_v unto_o christ_n christ_n be_v better_o please_v to_o see_v mary_n in_o the_o chapel_n than_o martha_n in_o the_o kitchen_n though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o one_o yet_o he_o extol_v the_o other_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n learn_v hence_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n our_o election_n and_o choice_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n and_o it_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o we_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o learned_a mr._n mede_n upon_o this_o place_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v at_o least_o that_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o to_o his_o disciple_n thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o he_o according_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o here_o a_o form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o use_v it_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o prayer_n about_o a_o year_n and_o half_o before_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o where_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o form_n for_o have_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o therefore_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v certain_o this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v both_o a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o also_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o say_v st._n matthew_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v say_v st._n luke_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v observe_v here_o the_o favour_n which_o christ_n do_v we_o in_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o we_o a_o great_a favour_n no_o doubt_n though_o the_o world_n grow_v weary_a of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o alas_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o he_o himself_o teach_v we_o and_o frame_v our_o supplication_n for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v shall_v a_o king_n son_n draw_v a_o petition_n for_o a_o poor_a subject_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o his_o father_n what_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n will_v there_o be_v that_o whatever_o be_v desire_v will_v be_v obtain_v if_o any_o of_o we_o then_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n oh_o how_o mean_o may_v he_o think_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3_o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o best_a of_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o thou_o our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v in_o thy_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o perpetual_o praise_v and_o perfect_o obey_v by_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n grant_v that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v thy_o throne_n acknowledge_v and_o thy_o holy_a will_n obey_v here_o on_o earth_n below_o by_o we_o thy_o son_n and_o servant_n as_o ready_o as_o cheerful_o and_o sincere_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o life_n we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n at_o thy_o bountiful_a hand_n even_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v convenient_a for_o we_o and_o know_v that_o thy_o holiness_n and_o justice_n do_v oblige_v thou_o to_o punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n we_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o son_n satisfaction_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o daily_a trespass_n for_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v hearty_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o see_v this_o wicked_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o careful_a endeavour_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o satan_n temptation_n from_o the_o world_n allurement_n and_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a inclination_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblamable_a to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v even_o so_o oh_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o learn_v 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o a_o father_n he_o know_v all_o his_o child_n he_o love_v they_o and_z takes_z care_n of_o they_o as_o his_o child_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o word_n our_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o pray_v only_o for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o the_o hallow_n honour_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n name_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n before_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 4._o learn_v that_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o sinner_n indebt_v to_o divine_a justice_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n a_o multiply_a debt_n a_o inexcusable_a debt_n and_o if_o not_o discharge_v by_o our_o surety_n we_o must_v lie_v in_o prison_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o this_o debt_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o forgive_a we_o the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n but_o of_o similitude_n we_o can_v equal_v god_n in_o forgive_a but_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v sin_n pardon_v but_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o his_o temptation_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n then_o from_o temptation_n to_o evil._n the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o temptation_n to_o evil_a be_v at_o most_o but_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o if_o so_o leave_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7_o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o
confirm_v therein_o with_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o lose_v that_o happiness_n the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o power_n they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o slay_v before_o he_o these_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o etc._n etc._n 28_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o bethpage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 30_o say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o village_n over-against_o you_o in_o the_o which_o at_o your_o enter_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o yet_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o 31_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v even_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33_o and_o as_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34_o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n and_o they_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o 36_o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n 37_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o even_o now_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v 38_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a 39_o and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o among_o the_o multitude_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n 40_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v note_a before_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o a_o double_a demonstration_n he_o give_v of_o his_o great_a willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o die_v 1._o both_o st._n luke_n here_o and_o st._n mark_n ch._n 10.32_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o go_v before_o the_o company_n lead_v the_o way_n when_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v lord_n with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o holy_a cheerfulness_n do_v thou_o manage_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n none_o ever_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o a_o crown_n as_o thou_o to_o thy_o cross_n 2._o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o his_o life_n travel_v like_o a_o poor_a man_n on_o foot_n now_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o will_v ride_v to_o show_v his_o great_a forwardness_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o beast_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n zach._n 9.9_o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v your_o king_n come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o colt_n upon_o which_o never_a man_n ride_v before_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o most_o unruly_a and_o untamed_a creature_n become_v obedient_a and_o obsequious_a to_o christ_n and_o render_v themselves_o serviceable_a to_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o a_o borrow_a ass_n take_v without_o the_o owner_n leave_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n right_a to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v and_o according_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n tell_v the_o owner_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o not_o your_o lord_n or_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n here_o note_v what_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a demonstration_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o foreseeing_a and_o foretell_v the_o event_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o overrule_a the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v and_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v command_v and_o call_v for_o their_o service_n whenever_o he_o need_v they_o the_o colt_n be_v bring_v and_o our_o saviour_n set_v thereon_o observe_v next_o the_o action_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o state_n yea_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o disrobe_v their_o back_n but_o expend_v their_o breath_n in_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o loud_a hosannah_n wish_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n to_o their_o meek_n but_o mighty_a prince_n in_o this_o princely_a yet_o poor_a and_o despicable_a pomp_n do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n oh_o how_o far_o be_v our_o holy_a lord_n from_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o grandeur_n he_o despise_v that_o glory_n which_o worldly_a heart_n fond_o admire_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v such_o and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n confess_v applaud_v and_o blessed_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o abandon_v all_o worldly_a magnificence_n oh_o glorious_a yet_o homely_a pomp_n oh_o meek_n but_o mighty_a prince_n observe_v last_o the_o peevish_a envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisees_n who_o be_v then_o in_o company_n they_o grudge_v our_o saviour_n this_o poor_a honour_n they_o envy_v he_o this_o small_a triumph_n of_o come_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n attend_v by_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a people_n strew_v the_o way_n with_o bough_n of_o tree_n with_o hosannah_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n in_o their_o mouth_n these_o poor_a people_n mouth_n they_o will_v have_v stop_v master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o music_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o testimony_n give_v he_o by_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o yea_o cry_v shame_n of_o they_o for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o speechless_a stone_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v witness_n to_o i_o if_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v hence_o they_o that_o be_v own_v of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_n owning_n and_o witnessing_n from_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v never_o so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o oppose_v it_o 41_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o no_o soon_o do_v our_o saviour_n come_v within_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o he_o weep_v to_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o those_o sin_n even_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n learn_v hence_o 1_o that_o good_a man_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v man_n of_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a disposition_n sorrow_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o other_o calamity_n 2._o that_o christ_n shed_v tear_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n for_o a_o lose_a world_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o bleed_v for_o she_o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n than_o for_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n not_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n but_o jerusalem_n calamity_n make_v he_o weep_v 42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n we_o be_v to_o
and_o nature_n and_o yet_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n especial_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o shameful_a in_o any_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n next_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n v._o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o infidelity_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o facility_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o earthly_a similitude_n not_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n learn_v from_o their_o master_n example_n in_o all_o their_o discoures_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o and_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o people_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o that_o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o plain_a manner_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o people_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o slow_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o very_o backward_o to_o believe_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o not_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o none_o ever_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n actual_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n this_o text_n evident_o prove_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o man._n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_a in_o heaven_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o close_a and_o intimate_v a_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o lord_n what_o love_n have_v thou_o show_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n thou_o ascribe_v to_o thyself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o thy_o godhead_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o ¶_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n have_v instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o cross_n and_o die_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v observe_v here_o 1._o a_o old_a testament_n type_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v record_v numb_a 21.7_o 8._o observe_v 2._o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o that_o type_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n prefigure_v christ_n exaltation_n or_o lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o use_v and_o office_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n which_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v of_o old_a to_o a_o serpent-stung_a israelite_n here_o observe_v first_o wherein_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o christ_n do_v agree_v and_o second_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v thus_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v both_o appoint_v for_o cure_n and_o heal_n be_v they_o serpent-stung_a we_o be_v sin-stung_a devil-bitten_a be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n inflame_v be_v it_o spread_v be_v it_o kill_v so_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o before_o cure_n can_v be_v obtain_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n they_o both_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o before_o cure_n can_v be_v obtain_v the_o look_v up_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o heal_v as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o render_v god_n reconcilable_a unto_o sinner_n the_o other_o render_v he_o actual_o reconcile_v again_o do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n heal_v all_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o though_o all_o have_v not_o eye_n alike_o some_o with_o a_o weak_a other_o with_o a_o strong_a eye_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n though_o weak_a do_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v further_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v effectual_a for_o israel_n cure_n after_o many_o stinging_n if_o after_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o be_v sting_v afresh_o and_o do_v look_v up_o to_o it_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o our_o cure_n and_o heal_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o after_o involuntary_a relapse_n and_o backslide_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o efficacious_a for_o our_o far_a benefit_n and_o future_a heal_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o form_n the_o figure_n the_o name_n the_o colour_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o it_o thus_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o sin_n the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o though_o christ_n love_v soul_n with_o a_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o disparity_n or_o dissimilitude_n follow_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v no_o power_n in_o its_o self_n or_o of_o its_o self_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n inherent_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v only_o one_o particular_a nation_n and_o people_n jew_n only_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v only_o one_o particular_a disease_n namely_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v a_o person_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n he_o may_v have_v die_v for_o all_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o christ_n pardon_v all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 103.3_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n heal_v all_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o yet_o it_o give_v a_o eye_n to_o none_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o look_v up_o to_o he_o but_o bestow_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o always_o retain_v its_o heal_a virtue_n but_o in_o time_n lose_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 18.4_o but_o now_o the_o heal_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v
in_o which_o he_o preach_v sit_v when_o he_o be_v set_v he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o sit_v to_o show_v their_o authority_n observe_v 4._o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o begin_v with_o beatitude_n and_o blessing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n not_o as_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o threaten_n and_o thunder_n with_o fire_n and_o earthquake_n but_o in_o a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n our_o lord_n lip_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n they_o drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n blessing_n and_o promise_n be_v our_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n 3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o estate_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o poverty_n of_o possession_n but_o a_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o spiritual_o poor_a but_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o spiritual_a want_n he_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a but_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n far_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor-spirited_n but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o act_n below_o and_o beneath_o themselves_o as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n these_o be_v poor-spirited_n man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o make_v themselves_o poor_a by_o leave_v their_o estate_n and_o calling_n and_o turn_v beggar_n as_o some_o do_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o the_o gospel_n make_v poor_a by_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich._n in_o sum_n not_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o estate_n or_o those_o who_o the_o world_n have_v make_v poor_a in_o possession_n but_o those_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v obs_n here_o 1._o that_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o gospel-duty_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o we_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n obs_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o this_o duty_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o now_o mourn_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v physic_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v food_n in_o hell_n repentance_n be_v here_o a_o grace_n but_o there_o a_o punishment_n 3._o as_o mourn_v go_v before_o comfort_n so_o comfort_n shall_v follow_v after_o mourn_v our_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n shall_v end_v in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n recommend_v meekness_n 2._o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n belong_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o duty_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n meekness_n either_o respect_v god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n so_o it_o imply_v flexibleness_n ●o_o his_o command_a will_n and_o submissiveness_n to_o his_o providential_a pleasure_n as_o it_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n it_o consist_v in_o forgive_a injury_n bear_v reproach_n and_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil._n the_o reward_n and_o blessing_n insure_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o heaven_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v yet_o the_o earth_n be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o their_o meekness_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n for_o almighty_a god_n will_v make_v good_a to_o they_o whatever_o they_o lose_v for_o peace-sake_n oh_o happy_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o at_o once_o secure_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o boot_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o life_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o next_o 6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v obs_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o a_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n 2._o a_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o act_n righteous_o by_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o relative_n change_v in_o our_o condition_n by_o the_o latter_a a_o real_a change_n in_o our_o constitution_n learn_v that_o all_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v spiritual_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n 7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n recommend_v to_o we_o a_o compassionate_a regard_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n name_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v forward_o to_o pity_n and_o pardon_v to_o relieve_v and_o help_v to_o give_v and_o forgive_v and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n he_o add_v that_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o other_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o our_o charity_n towards_o man_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n too_o for_o our_o rivulet_n of_o charity_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o a_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n learn_v that_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o therefore_o bless_a because_o he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n when_o he_o most_o want_v it_o and_o most_o desire_v it_o 8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o duty_n require_v and_o call_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o first_o express_v the_o other_o include_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o clean_a life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o there_o will_v be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n without_o note_v 2._o the_o incentive_a to_o this_o duty_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o holy_a in_o life_n shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n the_o infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_o holy_a god_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o spiritual_o and_o mediate_o in_o this_o life_n glorious_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n obs_n 1._o the_o connexion_n between_o peace_n and_o purity_n purity_n of_o heart_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o life_n accompany_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n after_o outward_a peace_n 2._o the_o duty_n exhort_v to_o namely_o to_o love_n peace_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o peace_n to_o love_v it_o our_o self_n and_o promote_v it_o among_o other_o to_o be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o peacemaker_n note_v 3._o the_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v god_n child_n for_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n namely_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n herefafter_o 10_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n 12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n live_v they_o never_o so_o holy_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o must_v they_o expect_v suffer_v and_o persecution_n 2._o that_o the_o keen_a and_o sharp_a edge_n of_o persecution_n be_v usual_o turn_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o such_o suffering_n
they_o to_o marry_v to_o any_o other_o or_o for_o other_o know_o to_o marry_v to_o they_o 33_o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n 34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v nor_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n 35_o nor_n by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a the_o next_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v be_v the_o three_o which_o require_v a_o reverent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n now_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o perjury_n be_v the_o only_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o that_o swear_v be_v nothing_o if_o they_o do_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o that_o person_n be_v only_o oblige_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o public_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a and_o common_a discourse_n they_o may_v swear_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o wicked_a principle_n and_o practice_n christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v 1._o swear_v not_o profane_o in_o your_o ordinary_a discourse_n 2._o swear_v not_o undue_o by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v a_o deity_n to_o they_o 3._o swear_v not_o light_o upon_o any_o trifle_a or_o frivolous_a occasion_n for_o oath_n upon_o small_a occasion_n be_v great_a sin_n so_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o restrain_v learn_v that_o though_o light_n and_o needless_a common_a and_o ordinary_a swear_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n yet_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o necessary_a duty_n 37_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a here_o our_o lord_n prescribe_v a_o proper_a mean_n and_o remedy_n for_o shun_v the_o occasion_n and_o danger_n of_o rash_a swear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o use_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o in_o conversation_n to_o a_o true_a simplicity_n and_o constant_a plainess_n of_o speech_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v oath_n alone_o till_o we_o be_v call_v to_o they_o upon_o great_a occasion_n for_o end_v strife_n between_o man_n and_o man._n learn_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n each_o to_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v such_o plainess_n and_o simplicity_n in_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v one_o another_o without_o oath_n or_o more_o solemn_a and_o religious_a asseveration_n 38_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o 41_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o our_o saviour_n here_o vindicate_v the_o six_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n when_o a_o person_n be_v wrong_v hereupon_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o a_o private_a person_n wrong_v by_o another_o may_v exact_v satisfaction_n from_o he_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o eye_n by_o another_o he_o may_v revenge_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a that_o be_v seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n but_o leave_v the_o avenge_a of_o injury_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o double_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o bear_v many_o injury_n patient_o rather_o than_o to_o avenge_v one_o private_o 42_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v thou_o not_o away_o our_o saviour_n here_o press_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n upon_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v twofold_a a_o charity_n in_o give_v to_o they_o that_o beg_v and_o a_o charity_n in_o lend_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o borrow_v christianity_n oblige_v all_o those_o which_o have_v ability_n to_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o be_v true_o charitable_a do_v not_o only_o give_v but_o lend_v yea_o sometime_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o act_v charity_n of_o one_o sort_n but_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o act_v it_o in_o every_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o our_o circumstance_n and_o ability_n will_v admit_v 43_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o another_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n levit._n 19.18_o this_o they_o interpret_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o their_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n conclude_v that_o they_o may_v hate_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n as_o enemy_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o require_v you_o to_o love_v all_o man_n for_o if_o enemy_n must_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o our_o love_n none_o must_v love_v your_o enemy_n here_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v require_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o there_o outward_a civility_n and_o affability_n be_v require_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o here_o real_a act_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o our_o bitter_a and_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o these_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o enmity_n that_o can_v be_v calumny_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o be_v we_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o touch_v we_o in_o these_o two_o tender_a point_n our_o reputation_n and_o our_o life_n learn_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o sincere_a affection_n towards_o our_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o forego_n duty_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o our_o imitation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o your_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o imitation_n of_o he_o note_v that_o the_o best_a evidence_n we_o can_v have_v of_o our_o divine_a sonship_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n especial_o in_o those_o excellent_a property_n of_o goodness_n and_o forgiveness_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o 47_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o yet_o far_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n christ_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o more_o than_o common_a humanity_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n towards_o friend_n for_o even_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o but_o he_o expect_v that_o
their_o sin_n and_o his_o sociable_a disposition_n looseness_n and_o luxury_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a minister_n of_o god_n let_v their_o temper_n and_o converse_v be_v what_o it_o will_v can_v please_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o john_n austerity_n nor_o christ_n familiarity_n will_v gain_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a but_o after_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o please_v all_o we_o shall_v please_v but_o very_o few_o but_o if_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o happy_a obs_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o old_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o person_n with_o a_o invincible_a prejudice_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n obs_n 3._o that_o after_o all_o the_o scandalous_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o religion_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n child_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v justify_v religion_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n honour_v it_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o adorn_v it_o in_o their_o life_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 20_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o our_o saviour_n have_v go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o find_v multitude_n after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n remain_v in_o their_o impenitency_n he_o proceed_v to_o upbraid_v they_o severe_o for_o that_o their_o contempt_n of_o gospel-grace_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o city_n upbraid_v chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n in_o their_o pulpit_n he_o daily_o preach_v and_o those_o place_n be_v the_o theatre_n upon_o which_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v other_o city_n only_o hear_v these_o see_v but_o where_o he_o preach_v most_o he_o prevail_v least_o like_o some_o fisherman_n he_o catch_v least_o in_o his_o own_o pond_n obs_n 2._o what_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o not_o for_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n but_o for_o disobedience_n to_o his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v well_o obs_n 3._o who_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n nation_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n ignorant_a of_o a_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o therefore_o instead_o of_o woo_v they_o he_o denounce_v woe_n against_o they_o learn_v that_o the_o high_a a_o people_n rise_v under_o the_o mean_n the_o low_a they_o fall_v if_o they_o miscarry_v they_o that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v shall_v have_v the_o great_a condemnation_n when_o they_o be_v judge_v capernaum_n sentence_n shall_v exceed_v sodom_n for_o severity_n because_o she_o exceed_v sodom_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mean_n and_o mercy_n 23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n this_o city_n lie_v under_o great_a gild_n than_o the_o rest_n christ_n name_v it_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o rest_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o name_v it_o but_o notify_v it_o as_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o signal_n favour_n and_o privilege_n namely_o christ_n presence_n chnst'_v preach_v and_o miracle_n obs_n 1._o capernaum_n privilege_n enjoy_v though_o a_o poor_a obsecure_a place_n in_o itself_o yet_o she_o be_v by_o the_o person_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n learn_v thence_o that_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n enjoy_v be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o poor_a person_n and_o obscure_a place_n obs_n 2._o a_o heavy_a doom_n denounce_v thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v thy_o condition_n shall_v be_v as_o sad_a as_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o thy_o nonproficiency_n under_o the_o mean_v enjoy_v learn_v thence_o that_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n enjoy_v but_o not_o improve_v provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o inflict_v the_o sore_a of_o judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n thou_o capernaum_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o sinner_n shall_v fare_v worse_o than_o other_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o damn_a 3._o that_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n nor_o ever_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o shall_v fare_v better_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o those_o that_o continue_v impenitent_a under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n here_o avouch_v that_o capernaum_n sentence_n shall_v exceed_v sodom_n for_o severity_n 25_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n in_o these_o verse_n our_o saviour_n glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gospel-grace_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a whilst_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n undervalue_v and_o despise_v it_o learn_v 1._o that_o till_o god_n reveal_v himself_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n no_o man_n can_v know_v either_o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o require_v thou_o have_v reveal_v 2._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o all_o age_n despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v therefore_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 3._o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o most_o humble_a not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o proud_a do_v stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel-revelation_n thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o father_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v father_n thy_o election_n and_o choice_n please_v i_o as_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n open_v his_o commission_n and_o declare_v 1._o his_o authority_n that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o his_o office_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n only_o as_o the_o son_n reveal_v they_o learn_v that_o all_o our_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o save_v knowledge_n without_o he_o 28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o
kind_a and_o gracious_a answer_n you_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o i_o for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o believer_n shall_v be_v perfect_o renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o kingdom_n then_o as_o i_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o glory_n so_o shall_v you_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n first_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o then_o all_o other_o despiser_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n learn_v 1._o that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v most_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o forsake_v most_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o kingdom_n partake_v of_o most_o honour_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a so_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o particular_a shall_v set_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o high_a place_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n than_o ordinary_a believer_n 29_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n the_o forego_n promise_v v._o 28._o respect_v the_o apostle_n this_o all_o christian_n who_o forsake_v their_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o christ_n he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n how_o non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la eminenter_fw-la not_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o valour_n not_o in_o kind_a but_o in_o equivalency_n not_o a_o hundred_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o land_n but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n two_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred-fold_n better_a portion_n than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n here_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o christ_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o 30_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a the_o second_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o particular_a the_o jew_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o first_o and_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o their_o infidelity_n they_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o dog_n and_o far_a from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v first_o there_o upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o i_o and_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o the_o word_n respect_v all_o professor_n the_o sense_n be_v many_o that_o be_v first_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_z forward_z in_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v last_o and_o least_o in_o i_o and_o my_o father_n estimation_n and_o account_n and_o many_o that_o be_v little_a in_o their_o own_o and_o less_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o who_o have_v a_o less_o name_n and_o vogue_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o my_o favour_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v frustrate_v a_o great_a many_o person_n expectation_n both_o as_o touch_v other_o and_o concern_v themselves_o many_o will_v miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o be_v last_o which_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v first_o and_o many_o will_v find_v other_o in_o heaven_n who_o they_o least_o expect_v there_o the_o lord_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v we_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o deceive_v chap._n xx._n 1_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 3_o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5_o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o literal_a the_o other_o analogical_a the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n relate_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o gentile_n not_o till_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v yet_o shall_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n while_o the_o gentile_n stand_v idle_a in_o the_o analogical_a sense_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o person_n indefinite_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n those_o that_o be_v call_v last_o shall_v be_v reward_v together_o with_o the_o first_o and_z according_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o reward_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n conferr_v upon_o god_n faithful_a servant_n the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o husbandman_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o labourer_n be_v particular_a person_n god_n go_v at_o divers_a time_n into_o his_o vineyard_n import_v the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n life_n some_o be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n other_o at_o night_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o dispense_v his_o reward_n those_o that_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o do_v most_o service_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o and_o such_o as_o come_v in_o late_a but_o do_v faithful_a service_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o a_o merciful_a reward_n learn_v 1._o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o person_n keep_v out_o of_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o service_n he_o be_v idle_a every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o idle_a man._n 2._o that_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o life_n into_o god_n vineyard_n that_o be_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o do_v come_v in_o though_o late_a into_o god_n vineyard_n and_o work_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o free_a mercy_n 8_o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12_o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14_o take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v
of_o the_o life_n universal_o and_o perceiving_o holy_a and_o righteous_a consist_v our_o actual_a preparation_n obs_n 3._o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unready_a the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n the_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o door_n of_o salvation_n all_o shut_v eternal_o shut_v and_o by_o he_o that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v learn_v hence_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o get_v our_o condition_n alter_v by_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v once_o over_o with_o we_o wo_n to_o such_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o delay_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o conversion_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o observe_v here_o the_o virgin_n be_v petition_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n the_o petition_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o learn_v thence_o that_o how_o negligent_a soever_o man_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n here_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v desire_v it_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o hereafter_o afterward_o that_o be_v when_o too_o late_o observe_v far_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o own_o and_o approve_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intuition_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o special_a approbation_n the_o former_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a only_o of_o good_a men._n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n for_o any_o person_n but_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eminent_a professor_n to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13_o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v here_o we_o have_v our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n continual_o upon_o our_o guard_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o death_n and_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o approach_v learn_v hence_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n happy_a soul_n who_o be_v find_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n at_o the_o bridegroom_n approach_n stand_v with_o lamp_n trim_v loin_n gird_v light_n burn_v that_o be_v improve_n and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n abound_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n such_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n abundant_o administer_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 14_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15_o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n observe_v here_o the_o person_n entrust_v christ_n the_o person_n entrust_v all_o christian_n the_o talent_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o good_n that_o be_v good_n of_o providence_n riches_n and_o honour_n gift_n of_o mind_n wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n gift_n of_o grace_n all_o these_o good_n christ_n dispense_v various_o more_o to_o some_o few_o to_o other_o but_o with_o expectation_n of_o improvement_n from_o all_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n good_n and_o talent_n 2._o that_o every_o talon_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n to_o improve_v and_o employ_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o service_n 3._o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o some_o he_o commit_v more_o to_z other_o few_o talent_n 4._o that_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a and_o responsible_a for_o every_o talon_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o entrust_v with_o we_o 16_o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17_o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n the_o former_a verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v distribution_n these_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n some_o trade_v with_o and_o make_v improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n other_o trade_a not_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v imbezzle_v the_o talon_n but_o not_o improve_v it_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v our_o talent_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o hide_v they_o and_o not_o improve_v they_o the_o slothful_a servant_n shall_v no_o more_o escape_v punishment_n than_o the_o wasteful_a servant_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n mo_z 21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n various_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_n 2._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v receive_v any_o talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v and_o account_v for_o they_o and_o this_o account_n must_v be_v particular_a personal_a exact_a and_o impartial_a 3._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o improve_n their_o talent_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v both_o commend_v and_o reward_v also_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n where_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o state_n of_o joy_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o bless_a partake_v of_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o possess_v 3._o that_o the_o way_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o joy_n be_v by_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o denote_v the_o high_a and_o the_o full_a participation_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24_o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v 25_o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n namely_o the_o
fast_o this_o be_v the_o hellish_a design_n satan_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o have_v these_o aggravate_v circumstance_n attend_v it_o he_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n he_o can_v not_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n make_v he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v far_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o but_o he_o be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o this_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n neither_o send_v to_o he_o nor_o send_v for_o he_o but_o he_o offer_v his_o service_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v to_o find_v one_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o no_o man_n know_v where_o he_o shall_v stop_v or_o stand_v when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n shall_v any_o one_o have_v tell_v judas_n that_o his_o love_n of_o money_n will_v at_o last_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v as_o hasael_n do_v elisha_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n wickedness_n like_o holiness_n do_v not_o present_o come_v to_o its_o full_a strength_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o grow_v up_o by_o insensible_a degree_n obs_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o hellish_a plot_n be_v execute_v partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n by_o force_n in_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o multitude_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o by_o fraud_n he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n here_o be_v honey_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o poison_n in_o the_o heart_n learn_v we_o hence_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n when_o we_o see_v too_o too_o glitter_a appearance_n we_o may_v suspect_v the_o inside_n charity_n for_o other_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o too_o great_a confidence_n may_v be_v our_o snare_n there_o be_v so_o much_o hypocrisy_n in_o many_o and_o so_o much_o corruption_n in_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a obs_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o this_o treasonable_a design_n be_v execute_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o his_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n drop_v heavenly_a and_o most_o seasonable_a counsel_n upon_o they_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n come_v and_o the_o multitude_n with_o he_o judas_n find_v christ_n in_o the_o most_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a employment_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o our_o suffering_n find_v we_o in_o god_n way_n engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o engage_v his_o assistance_n by_o fervent_a supplication_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n suffering_n meet_v he_o may_v they_o so_o meet_v we_o 51_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n 52_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rude_a multitude_n lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n the_o disciple_n who_o have_v remit_v their_o watch_n do_v resume_v their_o courage_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o rescue_v their_o master_n if_o they_o can_v particular_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n one_o of_o the_o forward_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n observe_v here_o st._n peter_n zeal_n and_o sincere_a love_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o be_v in_o great_a sincerity_n speak_v though_o i_o die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o but_o why_o do_v not_o st._n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n upon_o judas_n rather_o than_o malchus_n perhaps_o because_o though_o judas_n be_v more_o faulty_a yet_o malchus_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v off_o our_o saviour_n how_o do_v a_o pious_a breast_n swell_v with_o indignation_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o open_a affront_v offer_v unto_o christ_n observe_v further_o that_o though_o st._n peter_n heart_n be_v sincere_a yet_o his_o hand_n be_v rash_a good_a intention_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o irregular_a action_n and_o according_o christ_n who_o accept_v his_o affection_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o action_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n for_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n will_v thank_v no_o man_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o resist_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n even_o in_o christ_n own_o defence_n be_v rash_a zeal_n and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o gospel_n observe_v last_o our_o lord_n be_v absolute_a refusal_n to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v i_o incline_v to_o be_v rescue_v by_o force_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o can_v command_v all_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o miserable_a mankind_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n than_o for_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n more_o concern_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o for_o his_o own_o temporal_a preservation_n have_v he_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v fall_v a_o prey_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o devil_n 55_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o 56_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v they_o that_o say_v all_o to_o christ_n v._o 25._o though_o we_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v thou_o do_v here_o all_o of_o they_o desert_n and_o forsake_v he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o stand_v by_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n till_o temptation_n put_v we_o to_o the_o proof_n 57_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58_o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n judas_n have_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o deliver_v jesus_n a_o prisoner_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o wolf_n of_o the_o evening_n no_o soon_o seize_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o they_o thirst_v and_o long_o to_o suck_v his_o innocent_a blood_n yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o downright_a murder_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o a_o mock-trial_n and_o abuse_v the_o law_n by_o pervert_v it_o to_o injustice_n and_o
but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o additional_a gild_n 62_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o prevent_v his_o foretold_a resurrection_n they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v strong_o guard_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o over_o when_o probable_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v expose_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_z according_o a_o threefold_a guard_n be_v set_v about_o the_o grave_a the_o stone_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o watch_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v safe_a enough_o either_o for_o rise_v or_o steal_v the_o stone_n make_v the_o grave_a sure_a the_o seal_n make_v the_o stone_n sure_a and_o the_o watch_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n make_v all_o sure_a the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n no_o person_n may_v meddle_v with_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o excessive_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n the_o high_a priest_n hope_v to_o prevent_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o evidence_n have_v christ_n resurrection_n want_v if_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o malicious_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o rise_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o endeavour_n use_v to_o obstruct_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a have_v not_o all_o this_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v use_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a and_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thus_o careful_a and_o distrustful_a for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n have_v never_o receive_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o now_o whereon_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v very_o their_o solicitous_a care_n to_o suppress_v our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n chap._n xxviii_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v upon_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n follow_v thus_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v and_o according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v our_o lord_n body_n but_o observe_v although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o then_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v with_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o perfume_v his_o sacred_a corpse_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o these_o woman_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v appear_v learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n give_v courage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o make_v afraid_a 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v the_o earth_n that_o quake_v before_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n quake_v now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o quake_v then_o at_o the_o dissolution_n now_o at_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n then_o suffer_v and_o now_o conquer_v observe_v 2._o how_o a_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_n yes_o sure_a he_o that_o raise_v himself_o sure_o can_v have_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 3._o how_o unable_a the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n angel_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n no_o not_o in_o humane_a shape_n without_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n assert_v and_o declare_v he_o be_v rise_v god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v her_o guest_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o
diet_n but_o both_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o diet_n set_v a_o example_n of_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n before_o their_o people_n be_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o example_n unto_o their_o flock_n 7_o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o high_a opinion_n that_o the_o baptist_n have_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n by_o far_o than_o myself_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o more_o than_o man_n even_o very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n matth._n 11.11_o yet_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v mighty_a or_o great_a than_o i_o how_o so_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o one_o person_n observe_v 2._o the_o humble_a and_o low_a estimation_n that_o the_o baptist_n have_v of_o himself_o his_o shoe-latchet_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o base_a and_o mean_a service_n for_o christ_n oh_o how_o well_o do_v humility_n of_o mind_n a_o humble_a apprehension_n a_o low_a esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n become_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a ability_n yet_o of_o exemplary_a humility_n he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n or_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n for_o he_o 8_o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n above_o his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o he_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o i_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o christ_n command_n dispense_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10_o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o 11_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v see_v the_o note_n on_o matth._n 3.13_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v john_n lord_n and_o master_n yea_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n preach_v and_o will_v be_v baptise_a of_o his_o messenger_n thence_o learn_v that_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v neither_o think_v themselves_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o good_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n a_o mean_a person_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o how_o dare_v then_o the_o great_a upon_o earth_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n observe_v 2._o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o a_o threefold_a miracle_n namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n voice_n or_o testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o show_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n open_v heaven_n by_o his_o meritorious_a passion_n so_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n next_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n here_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n second_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n this_o be_v christ_n unction_n the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 61._o v._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n pronounce_v 1._o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n relation_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o son_n 2._o the_o endearedness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_n son_n 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n unto_o we_o in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o person_n to_o please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n neither_o our_o person_n nor_o our_o performance_n can_v find_v acceptance_n but_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n out_o of_o he_o a_o consume_a fire_n 12_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o immediate_o that_o be_v 1._o after_o his_o baptism_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_a with_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n temptation_n again_o immediate_o that_o be_v 2._o after_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v his_o complacency_n in_o he_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o great_a manifestation_n of_o love_n from_o god_n be_v usual_o follow_v with_o great_a temptation_n from_o satan_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v seldom_o if_o ever_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o usual_o some_o brand_n of_o reproach_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n matthew_n 4.1_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n mark_n that_o be_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v not_o go_v of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o run_v into_o or_o rush_v upon_o temptation_n without_o a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n observe_v next_o the_o place_n where_o satan_n assault_v christ_n with_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o solitary_a wilderness_n no_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o from_o temptation_n or_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n from_o satan_n assault_n the_o solitary_a wilderness_n have_v a_o tempter_n in_o it_o yea_o satan_n ofttimes_o make_v use_n of_o man_n solitariness_n to_o far_a his_o temptation_n and_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n they_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v they_o observe_v next_o the_o time_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n temptation_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n
to_o contemn_v worldly_a possession_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n it_o follow_v and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a custom_n when_o the_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n learn_v that_o all_o christ_n follower_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o christ_n cross_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n imply_v faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_v patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_v joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n without_o faint_v obs_n 4._o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n have_v upon_o this_o young_a person_n he_o be_v sad_a and_o grieve_a at_o that_o say_v thence_o note_v 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v sad_a and_o exceed_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o competition_n 23_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v say_v with_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a from_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v rich_a man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v first_o that_o rich_a man_n do_v certain_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o men._n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o riches_n to_o place_v their_o supreme_a love_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a condition_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o by_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n do_v render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o proverbial_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich-man_n salvation_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n and_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n but_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n happy_a because_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a without_o god_n obs_n 4._o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v learn_v thence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a difficulty_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n way_n to_o salvation_n that_o their_o get_n to_o heaven_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n obs_n 5._o how_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v this_o doubt_n by_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n rich_a or_o poor_a by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o act_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 28_o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o note_n how_o peter_n magnify_v that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v to_o forsake_v upon_o his_o account_n yet_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o say_v peter_n what_o all_o man_n have_v thou_o to_o lose_v beside_o thy_o ragged_a net_n and_o thy_o totter_a fisherboat_n a_o great_a all_o next_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o scarce_o worth_a mention_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o magnify_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o observe_v next_o our_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a answer_n that_o those_o that_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o part_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n house_n or_o land_n brethren_n or_o sister_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o so_o non_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la eminenter_fw-la non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o valour_n not_o in_o kind_a but_o in_o equivalency_n not_o a_o hundred_o brethren_n sister_n or_o land_n in_o kind_a but_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_a portion_n than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o matth._n 30.19_o 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o 33_o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34_o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v at_o least_o the_o three_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n the_o first_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n in_o general_a the_o second_o time_n he_o declare_v the_o mean_n by_o treason_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n by_o crucify_a he_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v their_o dejection_n at_o his_o suffering_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a
incorruptible_a life_n that_o the_o angel_n live_v note_v 4._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o soul_n do_v immediate_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrectson_n shall_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o their_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v just_a the_o soul_n must_v live_v and_o the_o body_n must_v rise_v for_o good_a man_n must_v be_v reward_v and_o wicked_a man_n punish_v somewhere_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o another_o god_n will_v most_o certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a doer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o do_v in_o this_o life_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o 28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v this_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 30_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31_o and_o the_o s●cond_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o question_v propound_v be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o most_o intent_n degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v equal_a with_o it_o although_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o first_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o without_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n whence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o fervency_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o particular_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o love_n be_v require_v by_o god_n as_o his_o right_n and_o due_a love_n must_v pass_v through_o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o mind_n must_v meditate_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o will_n must_v choose_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o the_o affection_n must_v delight_v in_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n god_n reckon_v that_o we_o love_v he_o not_o all_o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o above_o all_o note_v 2._o that_o thus_o to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o first_o great_a commandment_n great_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n which_o be_v god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o love_n god_n i●_n so_o indispensable_a a_o duty_n that_o god_n himself_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n we_o shall_v lie_v under_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a obl●●●ation_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o great_a also_o be_v this_o command_n and_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n and_o hope_v in_o ●●●ition_n love_n will_v then_o be_v perfect_v in_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n note_v 3._o that_o every_o man_n may_v yea_o aught_o to_o love_v himself_o not_o his_o sinful_a self_n but_o his_o natural_a self_n especial_o his_o spiritual_a s●●●_n the_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o particular_a care_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v ●very_n man_n so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o of_o self-preservation_n into_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o into_o man._n note_n 4._o that_o a●_n every_o man_n ou●ht_v to_o love_v himself_o so_o be_v it_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o do_v love_v himself_o but_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v himself_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o de●ree_n that_o he_o love_v himself_o but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o he_o love_v himself_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o free_o and_o ready_o sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o constant_o and_o continual_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o though_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yet_o must_v we_o love_v he_o as_o true_o as_o we_o love_v our_o s●lves_n n●te_n last_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n ●re_n i●_n separable_a namely_o love_v to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n these_o two_o must_v not_o be_v separate_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v see_v never_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o our_o profession_n observe_v last_o the_o favourable_a censure_n which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o this_o scribe_n he_o 〈…〉_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n n●te_v here_o 1._o some_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o and_o far_o than_o other_o th●m_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o be_v far_o in_o re●ard_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n other_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o qualification_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o heathen_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o eph._n 2.13_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v all_o gross_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n within_o the_o church_n who_o whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_v 2._o as_o some_o person_n may_v be_v s●●d_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o other●_n which_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v far_o such_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n abstain_v from_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v less_o wicked_a than_o multitude_n be_v but_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o inward_a thorough_a and_o prevail_a change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v be_v but_o they_o never_o say_v i_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n after_o all_o it_o prove_v a_o abortion_n lord_n what_o a_o disappointment_n will_v this_o be_v to_o perish_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o promised_a land_n to_o b●_n near_o heaven_n in_o our_o expectation_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n wo_n unto_o we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o c●●●●●●n_n of_o any_o of_o we_o who_o have_v all_o our_o day_n sit_v under_o the_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o of_o thy_o gospel_n 35_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o s●y_o the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 36_o for_o david_n himself_o
yea_o the_o prophet_n isa_n chap._n 53.9_o declare_v our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n design_v for_o himself_o 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n low_a he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n 4._o christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_v his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a oh_o how_o do_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o therewith_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o although_o we_o see_v corruption_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o short_a christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v we_o under_o a_o aggravate_v gild_n and_o condemnation_n chap._n xvi_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n have_v bring_v sweet_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o 2_o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_a all_o the_o next_o day_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o before_o day_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n here_o observe_v 1_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a have_v prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o presume_v a_o body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3._o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 3_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 8_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o
upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v a_o account_n be_v here_o give_v of_o a_o threefold_a appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n not_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_n mary_n go_v immediate_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o she_o find_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o tell_v they_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o the_o second_o appearance_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v into_o the_o country_n that_o be_v into_o the_o village_n of_o emaus_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n jesus_n join_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n but_o there_o eye_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v he_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a shape_n but_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v another_o person_n who_o they_o converse_v with_o his_o three_o appearance_n be_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n who_o he_o upbraid_v with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o effectual_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o eat_v with_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o be_v he_o be_v now_o become_v immortal_a but_o to_o assure_v they_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v how_o industrious_o our_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o slack_a and_o backward_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n yea_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o after_z ●e_z be_v actual_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v little_a enough_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v here_o our_o saviour_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o congregate_v and_o gather_v a_o christian_a church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o country_n age_n or_o sex_n whatsoever_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o go_v among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o savin●_n mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o baptise_v where_o observe_v the_o encourage_n promise_v make_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v ●e_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o you_o and_o thereupon_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v for_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n receive_v pardon_n and_o upon_o his_o perseverance_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v the_o two_o damn_v sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o some_o or_o do_v this_o feign_o by_o other_o happy_a be_v they_o in_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n produce_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n he_o that_o so_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v 17_o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18_o they_o shall_v tkae_fw-la up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v deadly_a hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v here_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spread_a and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o from_o on_o high_a upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o speak_v strange_a language_n which_o we_o read_v they_o do_v act_v 2._o and_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n until_o christianity_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ch_n 58._o say_v that_o many_o believer_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o new_o set_v plant_n be_v water_v at_o first_o till_o they_o have_v take_v fast_o root_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v grow_v the_o fast_o god_n water_v it_o with_o miracle_n at_o its_o first_o plantation_n yet_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v be_v heal_v and_o beneficent_a not_o terrify_v judgement_n but_o act_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n design_n to_o bring_v over_o person_n to_o christianity_n by_o lenity_n mildness_n and_o gentleness_n not_o to_o affright_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o astonish_a judgement_n which_o may_v affect_v their_o fear_n but_o little_a influence_n their_o faith_n for_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o person_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o religion_n especial_o the_o christian_n be_v like_o a_o royal_a fort_n which_o must_v not_o be_v storm_v by_o violence_n but_o take_v by_o surrender_n 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v that_o grand_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n assert_v namely_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n together_o with_o his_o exaltation_n there_o express_v by_o his_o set_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o ascend_v now_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o already_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o ascend_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o personal_a exaltation_n and_o glorification_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n be_v exercise_v by_o undergo_a god_n wrath_n the_o devil_n rage_n and_o man_n cruelty_n now_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v he_o that_o be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n in_o heaven_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v it_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o say_v christ_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n here_o upon_o earth_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o final_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v ascend_v after_o he_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6._o v._o 19_o now_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o forerunner_n than_o there_o be_v some_o to_o follow_v after_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v already_o sit_v down_o in_o he_o and_o ere_o long_o shall_v sit_v down_o by_o he_o we_o be_v already_o sit_v down_o in_o he_o as_o ou●_n head_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o
sanctify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n unto_o we_o 3._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o require_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v exod._n 29.4_o obs_n 3._o how_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n accompany_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n be_v baptise_a and_o pray_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o sanctify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o every_o action_n with_o prayer_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o pray_v when_o he_o break_v bread_n he_o pray_v when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o express_v but_o by_o what_o follow_v namely_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o some_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n concern_v himself_o for_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 22_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v observe_v here_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o threefold_a miracle_n namely_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n voice_n concern_v his_o son_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o show_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o next_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n here_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n second_o for_o the_o unction_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n now_o be_v he_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n pronounce_v 1._o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n relation_n this_o be_v my_o son_n 2._o the_o endearedness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o near_a relation_n unto_o we_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o person_n to_o please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n neither_o our_o person_n nor_o our_o performance_n can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o god_n the_o father_n show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o a_o reconcile_v father_n out_o of_o he_o a_o consume_a fire_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 23_o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elimine_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v upon_o their_o public_a office_n according_o christ_n stay_v the_o full_a time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n before_o he_o undertake_v his_o public_a ministry_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o mat._n 3.15_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o require_v person_n to_o be_v of_o that_o age_n before_o they_o enter_v that_o office_n and_o also_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a or_o wash_v in_o water_n when_o they_o undertake_v their_o office_n see_v exod._n 29.4_o learn_v hence_o that_o whatever_o the_o law_n require_v in_o order_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n observe_v far_o the_o title_n give_v to_o joseph_n here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n joseph_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a father_n though_o so_o suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v his_o legal_a father_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v his_o nurse_n father_n that_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o though_o christ_n sometime_o show_v both_o his_o parent_n that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v live_v without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o their_o care_n see_v luke_n 2.49_o 24_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esly_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n 27_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er._n 29_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jorim_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n 30_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o simeon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliakin_n 31_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melea_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o menan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattatha_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 32_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o booz_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naasson_n 33_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aram_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o esrom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phares_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o juda._n 34_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thara_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nachor_n 35_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o saruch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ragau_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n 36_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lamech_v 37_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mathusala_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jared_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maleleel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n 38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n his_o pedigree_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o st._n matthew_n from_o his_o father_n joseph_n by_o st._n luke_n from_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o design_n of_o both_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n st._n matthew_n intend_v
forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n add_v far_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heart-piercing_a sorrow_n a_o soul-rending_a grief_n to_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o even_o the_o despise_a gentile_n from_o all_o quarter_n and_o nation_n who_o they_o think_v accurse_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o eternal_o shut_v out_o for_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o you_o for_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a time_n when_o soul_n must_v if_o ever_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o now_o be_v the_o door_n open_a and_o person_n invite_v in_o 2._o that_o ever_o long_a jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o stand_v at_o every_o one_o of_o our_o door_n wait_v for_o our_o compliance_n with_o his_o gospel-term_n will_v wait_v no_o long_o upon_o we_o nor_o strive_v any_o far_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o shut_v to_o the_o door_n 3._o that_o doleful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o miserable_a soul_n against_o who_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n the_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o door_n of_o salvation_n all_o shut_v eternal_o shut_v and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v 4._o that_o all_o will_v be_v save_v at_o last_o all_o will_v cry_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o even_o such_o as_o now_o sinful_o undervalue_v and_o scornful_o despise_v it_o you_o shall_v stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o note_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o admittance_n into_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v be_v church-member_n here_o on_o earth_n no_o outward_a privilege_n though_o christ_n have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n no_o external_a act_n of_o communion_n though_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o at_o his_o holy_a table_n will_v justify_v our_o hope_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v if_o we_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n whilst_o we_o live_v lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n note_v 6._o that_o as_o hell_n will_v be_v a_o second_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a so_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o second_o hell_n to_o the_o damn_a hell_n will_v be_v a_o second_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a that_o be_v it_o will_v add_v exceed_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o misery_n which_o they_o escape_v and_o the_o damn_a endure_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n heaven_n will_v be_v a_o second_o hell_n to_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v it_o will_v increase_v their_o torment_n and_o add_v to_o the_o vexation_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o see_v some_o in_o heaven_n who_o they_o little_o expect_v to_o see_v there_o some_o that_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v do_v stranger_n yea_o heathen_n take_v in_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v shut_v out_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n 31_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o 32_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 33_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v here_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n get_v thou_o hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n because_o his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v admirer_n of_o his_o person_n hearer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o what_o intention_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o acquaint_v christ_n with_o this_o danger_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n slight_v it_o by_o the_o message_n which_o he_o send_v to_o herod_n go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n where_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v fix_v this_o name_n of_o fox_n upon_o herod_n as_o a_o opprobrious_a title_n thereby_o reflect_v the_o least_o dishonour_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n he_o fear_v neither_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o policy_n neither_o his_o cruelty_n nor_o his_o craft_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n learn_v hence_o that_o when_o god_n call_v forth_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o any_o special_a service_n for_o he_o all_o the_o combine_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o do_v the_o service_n which_o god_n design_v i_o must_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v herod_n know_v that_o my_o time_n be_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o not_o under_o his_o command_n or_o power_n ever_o long_o my_o work_n will_v be_v finish_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 34_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o lord_n conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o compassionate_a lamentation_n over_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v his_o ingemination_n or_o double_v of_o the_o word_n oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o their_o salvation_n observe_v 1_o the_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a set_v forth_o by_o a_o lively_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n namely_o that_o of_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v tender_o cherish_v and_o careful_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o young_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o destroyer_n so_o will_v christ_n have_v shroud_v and_o shelter_v this_o people_n from_o all_o those_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o roman_a eagle_n by_o who_o talon_n they_o be_v at_o last_o destroy_v again_o as_o the_o hen_n continue_v her_o call_n to_o her_o young_a one_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o wing_n for_o shelter_n to_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o so_o do_v christ_n wait_v for_o this_o people_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v his_o prophet_n and_o murder_v himself_o before_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o final_a overthrow_n observe_v 2._o the_o amaze_a obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o reject_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o kindness_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o observe_v 3_o the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o this_o obstinacy_n behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a be_v leave_v that_o be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la futurum_fw-la
this_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a here_o note_v the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n have_v upon_o this_o person_n he_o be_v sorrowful_a learn_v thence_o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a when_o they_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o competition_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a st._n mark_v 10.22_o for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 24_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n our_o holy_a lord_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o rich_a man_n departure_n from_o he_o to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v rich_a man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v 1_o that_o rich_a man_n do_v certain_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o riches_n to_o place_v their_o supreme_a love_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a condition_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n 2._o that_o yet_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o by_o place_v their_o trust_n and_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n do_v render_v their_o salvation_n difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n proverbial_a speech_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o to_o be_v save_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o rich_a man_n happy_a because_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a without_o god_n 4._o that_o as_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n yet_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 28_o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o wise_o do_v of_o peter_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o best_a bargain_n he_o ever_o make_v in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o observe_v how_o he_o magnify_v that_o little_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n and_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v to_o forsake_v upon_o his_o account_n yet_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o magnify_v and_o admire_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n lord_n say_v peter_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o what_o all_o man_z have_v thou_o to_o leave_v a_o few_o ragged_a net_n and_o a_o totter_a fisherboat_n a_o great_a all_o indeed_o next_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o scarce_o worth_a mention_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o magnify_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v manifold_a more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n observe_v here_o the_o lenity_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v gracious_a answer_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v receive_v many_o fold_n st._n mark_v 10.30_o say_v a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o how_o so_o non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la eminenter_fw-la non_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o valour_n not_o in_o kind_a but_o in_o equivalency_n not_o a_o hundred_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o possession_n in_o kind_a but_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n oh_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n the_o support_a comfort_n and_o ravish_a consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n for_o any_o thing_n for_o all_o yea_o for_o more_o than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n 31_o then_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v upon_o 33_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_n he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n very_o frequent_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v take_v at_o they_o when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o his_o design_n be_v to_o arm_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o preparation_n for_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v none_o of_o these_o say_n why_o so_o be_v not_o the_o word_n easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v yes_o but_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v drink_v in_o they_o conclude_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o subdue_v their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v thus_o barbarous_o use_v we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o notion_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o we_o entertain_v they_o for_o false_a notion_n once_o take_v up_o be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n lay_v down_o 35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n beg_v 36_o and_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43_o and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n this_o chapter_n conclude_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o st._n mark_n call_v bartimeus_n where_o we_o have_v observable_a 1_o the_o blind_a man_n faith_n in_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o so_o much_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o david_n do_v import_v 2._o observe_v his_o fervency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n he_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o healing_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n
a_o true_a sense_n of_o want_n either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a will_v cause_v a_o soul_n to_o cry_v to_o christ_n with_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n observe_v 3_o the_o great_a compassion_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n towards_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o stand_v still_o he_o call_v he_o and_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n 4._o before_o christ_n will_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n he_o must_v sensible_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sight_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o creature_n want_v but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o till_o they_o make_v they_o know_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 5._o how_o much_o christ_n magnify_v faith_n what_o he_o attribute_n to_o it_o and_o how_o he_o reward_v the_o least_o exercise_n of_o it_o jesus_n say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n heal_v but_o he_o exert_v this_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n faith_n and_o according_o say_z thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 6._o note_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o recover_a sight_n he_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n mercy_n receive_v from_o christ_n be_v then_o well_o improve_v when_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o follow_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o salvation_n wrought_v for_o we_o he_o praise_v god_n best_o that_o serve_v he_o most_o the_o life_n of_o thankfulness_n consist_v in_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o life_n chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a this_o history_n which_o relate_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o note_n of_o wonder_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n it_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n convert_v unto_o god_n especial_o such_o a_o remarkable_a sinner_n as_o zacheus_n be_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o publican_n a_o call_v that_o carry_v extortion_n in_o its_o face_n and_o bad_a defiance_n to_o his_o conversion_n yet_o behold_v from_o the_o toll_n booth_n be_v zacheus_n call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o matthew_n a_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o often_o call_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o powerful_a conversion_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o chief_a publican_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o behold_v he_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o saint_n lord_n what_o penitent_a need_n despair_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o he_o see_v a_o publican_n nay_o the_o chief_a of_o publican_n go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a circumstance_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a his_o trade_n be_v not_o a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o conversion_n than_o his_o wealth_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o malignity_n in_o riches_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n zacheus_n have_v not_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o convert_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rich_a if_o more_o difficulty_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o glory_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o rich_a zacheus_n to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o four_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o zacheus_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o old_a age_n after_o a_o long_a habit_n of_o sin_n contract_v such_o instance_n though_o few_o have_v god_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n abraham_n and_o manasses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n zacheus_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n 4_o and_o he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n zacheus_n desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n this_o be_v a_o sight_n that_o few_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o sight_n of_o cesar_n face_n upon_o their_o coin_n be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o then_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o curiosity_n that_o make_v zacheus_n climb_v the_o sycamore_n to_o see_v jesus_n but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o eye_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v whatever_o principle_n bring_v we_o thither_o 5_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 6_o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o what_o a_o instance_n be_v here_o of_o christ_n prevent_a grace_n and_o mercy_n zacheus_n climb_v up_o into_o the_o sycamore_n to_o see_v jesus_n jesus_n first_o see_v he_o little_o do_v zacheus_n think_v that_o jesus_n shall_v cast_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o he_o christ_n look_n be_v convert_v look_n there_o go_v a_o divine_a power_n along_o with_o they_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o can_v heal_v a_o disease_n by_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n can_v change_v a_o heart_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n observe_v far_o christ_n do_v not_o only_a note_n but_o name_n zacheus_n he_o bid_v he_o come_v down_o for_o he_o must_v abide_v at_o his_o house_n what_o a_o sweet_a familiarity_n be_v here_o though_o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_o great_a betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o treat_v we_o not_o with_o a_o majestic_a stateliness_n but_o with_o a_o gracious_a affability_n some_o note_n that_o zacheus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n we_o read_v of_o to_o who_o house_n christ_n invite_v himself_o observe_v last_o with_o what_o speed_n zacheus_n hasten_v down_o and_o with_o what_o alacrity_n he_o entertain_v our_o saviour_n curiosity_n carry_v he_o up_o but_o love_n bring_v he_o down_o and_o he_o entertain_v christ_n joyful_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o man_n that_o receive_v and_o entertain_v thou_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n or_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o everlasting_a age_n oh_o let_v we_o welcome_v thou_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o welcome_a with_o thyself_o everlasting_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v there_o be_v high_o discontent_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o a_o publican_n house_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n their_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n be_v good_a whither_o shall_v the_o physician_n go_v but_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o whole_a need_n he_o not_o 8_o and_o zacheus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o restitution_n as_o to_o his_o charity_n observe_v 1_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o not_o i_o lend_v but_o i_o give_v 2._o the_o readiness_n of_o it_o not_o i_o will_v but_o i_o do_v give_v 3._o the_o justness_n and_o honesty_n of_o it_o my_o good_n not_o my_o spoil_n what_o be_v my_o own_o and_o not_o rend_v from_o other_o by_o rapine_n or_o extortion_n 4._o the_o largeness_n and_o extensiveness_n of_o this_o charity_n half_a of_o my_o good_n not_o a_o inconsiderable_a pittance_n 5._o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o the_o rich_a not_o to_o his_o rich_a heir_n but_o to_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n again_o as_o his_o charity_n be_v large_a so_o his_o restitution_n be_v just_a as_o he_o give_v half_a to_o the_o poor_a so_o he_o restore_v fourfold_o to_o the_o wrong_a what_o a_o evidence_n be_v here_o of_o a_o true_a penitent_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o find_v with_o he_o 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o
he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o zacheus_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o dross_n he_o give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v salvation_n christ_n give_v to_o he_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n where_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o own_o god_n the_o best_a and_o quick_a paymaster_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n it_o be_v thou_o in_o title_n and_o ever_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o in_o possession_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v either_o a_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o spiritual_a son_n a_o believer_n the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v also_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n oh_o happy_a zacheus_n thou_o have_v climb_v up_o from_o thy_o sycamore_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o thy_o charity_n and_o justice_n have_v purchase_v to_o thyself_o a_o kingdom_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v observe_v here_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o man_n deplorable_a state_n and_o undo_v condition_n he_o be_v lose_v 2._o the_o care_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v and_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o that_o lose_a state_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v learn_v 1_o that_o man_n condition_n be_v a_o lose_a condition_n and_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v a_o lose_a man_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o god_n his_o soul_n his_o happiness_n his_o excellency_n his_o liberty_n his_o ability_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a errand_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o rod._n 11_o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o king_n dom_o of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 13_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o command_v those_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trading_n 16_o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n 20_o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o laidst_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v 23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n 25_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v we_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v this_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o be_v now_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v some_o of_o the_o company_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v immediate_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n and_o destroy_v his_o and_o their_o enemy_n he_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o return_v again_o and_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o take_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o design_n 2._o and_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o nobleman_n here_o mention_v be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o state_n of_o great_a humiliation_n be_v but_o like_o a_o nobleman_n his_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n signify_v his_o return_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o come_n back_o again_o signify_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n his_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o their_o talent_n intimate_v to_o we_o the_o various_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o improve_v to_o his_o glory_n his_o calling_n his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n plain_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n how_o they_o have_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o improve_v the_o talent_n entrust_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o god_n will_v appear_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o will_v condemn_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o final_a ruin_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o his_o reward_n now_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v learn_v these_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o great_a abasement_n on_o earth_n be_v past_a and_o over_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o in_o heaven_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o with_o great_a triumph_n to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o clothe_v with_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o glorify_a angel_n and_o saint_n this_o exalt_a saviour_n will_v come_v to_o judge_n angel_n and_o men._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n various_o dispense_v to_o his_o servant_n particular_a talent_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a 4._o that_o there_o will_v most_o certain_o be_v a_o reckoning-day_n or_o a_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n improve_n those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o they_o 5._o that_o there_o will_v be_v degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n according_a to_o man_n degree_n of_o faithfulness_n or_o negligence_n in_o this_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v abominable_o false_a and_o impious_a to_o charge_n god_n as_o be_v rigid_a and_o severe_a with_o man_n and_o require_v impossibility_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n condemn_v they_o last_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o happy_a and_o that_o of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n intolerable_o miserable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v
as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o friday_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n all_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a not_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o perfume_v a_o precious_a body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3_o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n though_o a_o band_n of_o rude_a soldier_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n note_v 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n our_o holy_a lord_n arise_v two_o man_n that_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v easy_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n himself_o but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n ●●●y_v satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n note_v 3._o it_o be_v be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v v._o 6._o the_o original_a word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n note_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n to_o woman_n first_o because_o god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n select_v woman_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n note_v 5._o the_o quick_a message_n which_o these_o holy_a woman_n carry_v to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n matthew_n 28.7_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n verse_n 10._o a_o most_o endear_n expression_n christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v my_o apostate_n apostle_n my_o cowardly_a disciple_n that_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n
in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 50_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53_o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n amen_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o about_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n comfort_n they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o invaluable_a blessing_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o disciple_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n so_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v ascend_v after_o he_o whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 6.20_o observe_v last_o the_o act_n of_o homage_n and_o adoration_n which_o the_o apostle_n perform_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n before_o their_o eye_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o solemn_a hour_n god_n almighty_n prepare_v all_o mankind_n by_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o come_v lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n come_v quick_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n john_n st._n john_n v._n ver._n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n john_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n fall_v now_o under_o consideration_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v observable_a the_o writer_n the_o occasion_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o sublime_a book_n obs_n 1._o the_o writer_n of_o it_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o lay_v in_o christ_n bosom_n reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o christ_n heart_n john_n say_v st._n austin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a heart_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o a_o lose_a world_n obs_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o st_n john_n writing_n this_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n which_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o god_n suffer_v heretic_n to_o vent_v their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n we_o have_v perhaps_o want_v st._n john_n gospel_n if_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v not_o broach_v their_o heresy_n against_o christ_n divinity_n obs_n 3._o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a manner_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o eagle_n that_o soar_v aloft_o and_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a and_o be_v also_o call_v john_n the_o divine_a obs_n last_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o gospel_n the_o other_o evangelist_n insist_v chief_o upon_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o evangelist_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n from_o eternity_n and_o man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o other_o three_o writer_n relate_v what_o christ_n do_v st._n john_n report_v what_o christ_n say_v they_o recount_v his_o miracle_n he_o record_v his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n in_o short_a the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v here_o unfold_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o particular_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n chap._n i._n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n because_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o we_o make_v know_v our_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o by_o our_o word_n again_o as_o our_o word_n be_v the_o conception_n and_o image_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o our_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o word_n obs_n 2._o what_o the_o evangelist_n here_o assert_n concern_v the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n even_o three_o particular_n namely_o his_o eternal_a existence_n his_o personal_a coexistence_n and_o his_o divine_a essence_n 1._o his_o eternal_a existence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v than_o the_o word_n be_v and_o do_v actual_o subsist_v even_o from_o all_o eternity_n learn_v thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o antecedent_n to_o his_o incarnation_n but_o even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o actual_a be_v and_o subsistence_n 2._o his_o personal_a coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_o and_o inseparable_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o prov._n 8.22_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 3._o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o word_n be_v god_n here_o st._n john_n declare_v the_o divinity_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o exi_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o eternity_n the_o personality_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v worship_v he_o aright_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 5.23_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o son_n even_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n now_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n we_o honour_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o natural_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a natural_a thing_n be_v first_o understand_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o supernatural_a mystery_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v first_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v this_o will_v hinder_v faith_n but_o if_o after_o we_o have_v assent_v to_o gospel_n mystery_n we_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n this_o will_v help_v faith_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v observe_v here_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n john_n use_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o
that_o power_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n raise_v the_o dead_a who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n they_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o christ_n raise_v other_o and_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 41_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o although_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o jew_n understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o pretend_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o he_o thence_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o person_n observe_v far_o the_o proof_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o murmur_a jew_n jesus_n say_v murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o christ_n know_v and_o observe_v the_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o repine_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v something_o necessary_o imply_v and_o something_o positive_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a and_o unsanctified_a state_n be_v here_o imply_v he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n and_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n so_o consequent_o must_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o impotency_n without_o i_o therefore_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o and_o influence_n of_o grace_n derive_v from_o i_o again_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v express_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v draw_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o draw_v of_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n this_o draw_v be_v a_o powerful_a act_n but_o not_o a_o compulsory_n act._n god_n do_v not_o draw_v any_o against_o their_o will_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o draw_v by_o effectual_a persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n 3._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n here_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o glorious_o by_o he_o hereafter_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v never_o abandon_v they_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o present_v they_o blameless_a and_o complete_a before_o his_o father_n where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n concern_v his_o father_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n foretell_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o teach_v will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o such_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o special_a teach_v and_o instruction_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o authoritative_o but_o efficacious_o and_o effectual_o those_o who_o god_n undertake_v to_o teach_v receive_v from_o he_o both_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 48_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n resume_v his_o former_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o israel_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o manna_n be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n thus_o both_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o man_n both_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n both_o at_o first_o unknown_a what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v both_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o sufficient_a for_o all_o poor_a and_o rich._n the_o manna_n white_a in_o colour_n so_o clear_a our_o lord_n innocence_n pleasant_n like_a honey_n so_o sweet_a be_v his_o benefit_n beat_v and_o break_v before_o eat_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n bleed_v and_o die_v give_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o sacrament_n shall_v vanish_v when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n in_o heaven_n but_o though_o manna_n be_v thus_o excellent_a yet_o the_o eater_n of_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o learn_v 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n man_n natural_o be_v in_o a_o pine_a and_o starve_a condition_n under_o the_o want_n of_o soul-food_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n
god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v such_o or_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o indeed_o god_n sometime_o hear_v a_o sinner_n prayer_n in_o wrath_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v a_o saint_n prayer_n in_o mercy_n but_o he_o never_o deny_v a_o saint_n prayer_n in_o wrath_n or_o hear_v a_o sinner_n prayer_n in_o mercy_n the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o purpose_v to_o continue_v sinner_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o remain_v bold_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n learn_v hence_o that_o none_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o give_v in_o a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o the_o lord_n accept_v hear_v and_o answer_v learn_v thence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v with_o he_o must_v be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v man_n religious_a and_o accept_v with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o unless_o they_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will._n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v observe_v 3._o how_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v do_v such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o wise_o and_o well_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n authorize_v by_o and_o send_v of_o god_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o namely_o to_o give_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n whatever_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n wrought_v they_o wrought_v they_o by_o christ_n power_n but_o christ_n wrought_v this_o and_o all_o other_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o call_v he_o out_o 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o h●m_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o special_a instance_n of_o pharisaical_a pride_n they_o account_v this_o poor_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n who_o heaven_n have_v mark_v by_o his_o native_a blindess_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n obs_n 2._o from_o revile_v they_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n oh_o happy_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o synagogue_n have_v find_v heaven_n behold_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o admire_v he_o for_o a_o resolute_a confessor_n stout_o defend_v the_o gracious_a author_n of_o his_o cure_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o maintain_v the_o innocence_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o benefactor_n obs_n 3._o our_o saviour_n regard_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o find_v he_o out_o reveal_v himself_o more_o full_o to_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o where_o observe_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o convert_v he_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o he_o till_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v learn_v thence_o that_o miracle_n confirm_v faith_n but_o miracle_n alone_o can_v work_v faith_n the_o blind_a man_n have_v experience_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o yet_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o he_o obs_n 4._o how_o ready_o the_o man_n receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o he_o instant_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n incarnate_a as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n thence_o learn_v that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v beget_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o homage_n and_o adoration_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n aright_o will_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v worship_v and_o obey_v he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o 39_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n declare_v not_o the_o intentional_a design_n but_o the_o accidental_a event_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v receive_v sight_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o presume_v they_o see_v and_o know_v more_o than_o other_o for_o their_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v those_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n wilful_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n judicial_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v 40_o and_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o 41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o pharisee_n who_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o ensnare_v our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o these_o last_o word_n as_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o blind_a one_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o the_o pharisee_n question_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a that_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o your_o duty_n and_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v comparative_o to_o what_o you_o now_o have_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o sin_n and_o guilt_n upon_o you_o as_o now_o you_o have_v by_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v that_o be_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v as_o if_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o see_v this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o you_o render_v your_o condition_n incurable_a and_o your_o sin_n remain_v unpardonable_a learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o pride_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o knowledge_n than_o ignorance_n because_o the_o proud_a man_n think_v he_o want_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o exalt_a knowledge_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o a_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a practice_n the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n at_o their_o girdle_n yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o double_a damnation_n lord_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o so_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o know_v we_o in_o another_o world_n chap._n
follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v no_o crow_n till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o here_o we_o find_v peter_n reflect_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v just_a before_o v._o 33._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v he_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v of_o christ_n whither_o he_o go_v our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o do_v afterward_o st._n peter_n grieve_v at_o this_o rash_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o sake_n christ_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o within_o the_o time_n of_o cock-crowing_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o that_o fond_a conceit_n which_o our_o lord_n disciple_n have_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o leave_v they_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n peter_n understand_v he_o of_o a_o removal_n that_o be_v earthly_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereas_o christ_n intend_v it_o of_o a_o removal_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o fatal_o and_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v so_o drink_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o wonder_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v certain_o follow_v their_o master_n afterward_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o lord_n time_n and_o finish_v their_o lord_n work_n they_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n and_o not_o peevish_o wish_v for_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n present_o to_o heaven_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o afterward_o observe_v 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n peters_n self-confidence_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n good_a man_n he_o resolve_v honest_o but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_a oh_o little_a do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n the_o holy_a of_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n till_o temptation_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o trial._n observe_v last_o how_o detestable_a st._n peters_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v peter_n thou_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o own_o strength_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thy_o self-confidence_n deceive_v thou_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thou_o do_v thyself_o and_o i_o foresee_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o thence_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n their_o heart_n be_v thereupon_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n according_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o sundry_a argument_n he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o observe_v how_o christ_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a endear_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n while_o here_o in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o despond_v disquiet_v and_o distrustful_a fear_n 2._o that_o no_o work_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n observe_v 2._o the_o remedy_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o the_o calm_v their_o present_a fear_n and_o for_o arm_v they_o against_o future_a trouble_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o here_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o faith_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o security_n of_o believer_n learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o guilty_a creature_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n christ_n do_v here_o assert_v his_o own_o deity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o observe_v next_o the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n which_o christ_n propound_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v for_o his_o approach_a departure_n 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v be_v his_o father_n house_n a_o place_n of_o happiness_n not_o design_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o more_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o abode_n in_o as_o in_o everlasting_a mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v god_n house_n in_o which_o he_o will_v free_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a glory_n there_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o capacious_a habitation_n a_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v good_a to_o his_o saint_n partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o errand_n for_o all_o and_o take_v up_o all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o complete_o happy_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o friend_n on_o earth_n yet_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cease_v nor_o will_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v again_o eternal_o to_o solace_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o company_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o consolation_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v it_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o way_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o thomas_n and_o probable_o
order_n to_o our_o improvement_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n if_o then_o after_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o person_n remain_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v revel_v 1._o verse_n 5_o 6._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o close_a the_o design_n of_o the_o forego_n note_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v to_o recommend_v the_o instructive_a life_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o our_o observation_n and_o imitation_n although_o i_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n propound_v his_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o a_o imitable_a virtue_n as_o the_o matter_n every_o where_o occur_v yet_o adjudge_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o sum_v up_o together_o the_o several_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o orient_a in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v they_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v be_v continual_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n by_o that_o bless_a pattern_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o offer_v at_o it_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o form_v we_o to_o holiness_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o accommodate_v to_o our_o present_a state_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v without_o limitation_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o pure_a gold_n without_o the_o least_o alloy_n his_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o pattern_n the_o universal_a command_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v this_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v this_o denote_v a_o sincere_a intention_n design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n particular_o let_v we_o imitate_v jesus_n i._o in_o his_o early_a piety_n we_o find_v he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a about_o his_o father_n business_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_n and_o ask_v they_o question_n see_v on_o st._n luke_n 2.46.47_o a_o early_a piety_n give_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o service_n a_o peculiar_a preeminency_n no_o comfort_n in_o life_n no_o happiness_n in_o death_n like_o the_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n of_o be_v good_a betimes_o ii_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o earthly_a parent_n see_v on_o st._n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o pay_v homage_n to_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o to_o his_o suppose_a and_o repute_a father_n that_o provide_v for_o he_o let_v a_o person_n be_v never_o so_o high_a above_o other_o he_o be_v still_o below_o his_o parent_n if_o the_o high_a upon_o earth_n think_v their_o parent_n beneath_o they_o and_o themselves_o above_o their_o parent_n command_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n the_o reproach_n of_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o parent_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age._n prov._n 23.22_o harken_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a iii_o in_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o day_n his_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o night_n he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o strait_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n according_a to_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o mankind_n see_v the_o note_n on_o s._n math._n 25._o ten_o last_o verse_n iv_o in_o his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n math._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n witness_v his_o stoop_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n even_o that_o of_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n s._n john_n 13.5_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n performs_z the_o office_n of_o the_o mean_a servant_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n of_o mutual_a condescension_n each_o to_o other_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n which_o precept_n though_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o same_o action_n yet_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o condescension_n namely_o to_o think_v no_o office_n of_o love_n beneath_o we_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brother_n call_v for_o from_o we_o v._o in_o the_o vnblameableness_n and_o inoffensiveness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n he_o injure_v none_o and_o just_o offend_v none_o but_o be_v harmless_a as_o well_o as_o holy_a he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n money_n rather_o than_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o government_n see_v on_o math._n 19.27_o according_o let_v we_o be_v harmless_a and_o blameless_a wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a vi_o in_o his_o eminent_a self-denial_n he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a when_o he_o be_v rich_a as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o impoverish_v himself_o by_o become_a man_n oh_o what_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o ineffable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o there_o enjoy_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n lord_n how_o can_v we_o enough_o abase_v ourselves_o for_o thou_o who_o thus_o deny_v thyself_o for_o we_o vii_o in_o his_o contentment_n in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o a_o suffer_a and_o afflict_a condition_n he_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v therefore_o of_o himself_o less_o provide_v of_o comfortable_a accommodation_n than_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n see_v luke_n 9.58_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o he_o to_o manage_v a_o afflict_a condition_n with_o a_o content_a spirit_n let_v there_o be_v no_o murmur_n complaint_n or_o foolish_a charging_n of_o god_n hear_v from_o we_o whatever_o strait_n or_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o but_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n we_o be_v let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a phil._n 4.11_o viii_o in_o his_o frequent_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a prayer_n and_o fast_v he_o sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o mark_v 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o pray_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v much_o more_o business_n with_o almighty_a god_n in_o prayer_n than_o christ_n have_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o confess_v no_o want_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v know_v yet_o do_v he_o delight_v with_o frequency_n and_o fervency_n to_o perform_v this_o homage_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n lord_n how_o do_v thy_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n condemn_v our_o remissness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ix_o in_o his_o affectionate_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o great_a pattern_n of_o thankfulness_n matth._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 11.41_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o when_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v common_a bread_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n what_o